therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniâ—y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o all_o this_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o grief_n command_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o think_v have_v the_o roman_n be_v slack_a to_o destroy_v those_o flagitious_a wretch_n that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v be_v swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n or_o that_o like_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o lightning_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o far_o more_o abominable_o impious_a than_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o desperate_a outragiousness_n of_o those_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v together_o with_o they_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o those_o who_o perish_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n throughout_o the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v innumerable_a the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o in_o every_o house_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o provision_n there_o be_v fight_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a friend_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o snatch_v from_o one_o another_o the_o miserable_a provision_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o die_v believe_v to_o expire_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n but_o the_o thief_n search_v those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lest_o any_o one_o have_v meat_n in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v the_o thief_n themselves_o empty_a and_o hollow_a for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n wander_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o mad_a dog_n strike_v against_o the_o door_n like_o drunken_a man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupefy_v condition_n break_v into_o the_o very_a same_o house_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o one_o hour_n necessity_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o sordid_a irrational_a creature_n they_o gather_v up_o and_o endure_v to_o eat_v therefore_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o eat_v girdle_n and_o shoe_n and_o pluck_v the_o leather_n from_o off_o their_o buckler_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o stump_n of_o old_a hay_n be_v make_v food_n by_o some_o and_o other_o gather_v the_o very_a stalk_n or_o small_a fiber_n of_o plant_n and_o sell_v the_o least_o weight_n of_o they_o for_o four_o drachm_n attic_a drachm_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n as_o to_o the_o eat_a thing_n without_o life_n for_o i_o will_v declare_v such_o a_o fact_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v no_o where_o record_v either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n which_o may_v seem_v both_o horrid_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o also_o incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o indeed_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o posterity_n to_o feign_v monstrous_a story_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o leave_v this_o sad_a accident_n unmentioned_a but_o that_o i_o have_v innumerable_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o i_o and_o beside_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o country_n a_o very_a frigid_a and_o inconsiderable_a kindness_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o conceal_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o it_o real_o suffer_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o name_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o eleazar_n of_o the_o village_n bathezar_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o hyssop_n for_o descent_n and_o wealth_n eminent_a fly_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o together_o with_o they_o besiege_v all_o her_o good_n which_o she_o have_v take_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o tyrant_n rob_v she_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o what_o she_o have_v which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n and_o what_o ever_o provision_n of_o food_n she_o can_v any_o way_n procure_v the_o spearman_n break_v in_o daily_o take_v from_o she_o a_o most_o vehement_a indignation_n move_v the_o woman_n and_o oftentimes_o she_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o ravenous_a pillager_n and_o provoke_v they_o against_o herself_o but_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v either_o instigate_v by_o anger_n or_o move_v by_o compassion_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o she_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o find_v victual_n for_o vales._n other_o and_o provision_n be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o famine_n also_o have_v enter_v her_o very_a bowel_n and_o marrow_n and_o her_o anger_n be_v more_o exceed_o hot_a than_o the_o famine_n be_v sharp_a she_o take_v fury_n and_o necessity_n as_o her_o adviser_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v nature_n itself_o and_o have_v snatch_v up_o her_o son_n for_o she_o have_v a_o suck_a child_n miserable_a babe_n say_v she_o amid_o these_o war_n famine_n and_o sedition_n for_o who_o shall_v i_o preserve_v thou_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o let_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v slave_n and_o the_o famine_n must_v precede_v that_o servitude_n but_o the_o seditious_a be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o both_o those_o evil_n be_v thou_o therefore_o my_o food_n a_o vales._n fiend_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o seditious_a and_o a_o story_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o which_o be_v only_o yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v this_o she_o kill_v her_o son_n then_o roast_v he_o she_o eat_v half_a of_o he_o the_o remainder_n she_o keep_v cover_v the_o seditious_a come_v immediate_o and_o have_v smell_v the_o horrible_a savour_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o forthwith_o if_o she_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v but_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v reserve_v a_o good_a part_n for_o they_o uncovered_z the_o remains_z of_o her_o son_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n sudden_o seize_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o spectacle_n this_o say_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o my_o own_o womb_n and_o this_o my_o own_o fact_n eat_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o he_o already_o be_v not_o you_o more_o effeminate_a than_o a_o woman_n or_o more_o compassionate_a than_o a_o mother_n but_o if_o you_o be_v religious_a and_o abhor_v this_o my_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a already_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n also_o remain_v with_o i_o after_o this_o they_o go_v out_o tremble_v abash_v at_o this_o very_a one_o thing_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n yield_v to_o leave_v this_o food_n with_o the_o mother_n immediate_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o detestable_a fact_n and_o every_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n this_o unnatural_a deed_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v in_o vales._n his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o the_o famine_n earnest_o hasten_v to_o die_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o account_v who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o great_a calamity_n such_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o jew_n undergo_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n prediction_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o adjoyn_v hereunto_o the_o most_o true_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_o foretell_v these_o very_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n 21._o and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v together_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v say_v that_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o myriad_n perish_v and_o that_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v leave_v discover_v one_o another_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o tall_a and_o comely_a of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v reserve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o be_v above_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v send_v bind_v to_o the_o mine_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o very_o many_o be_v distribute_v through_o the_o province_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o public_a show_n by_o the_o sword_n
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o â—ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
that_o the_o vales._n same_o emperor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a work_v and_o building_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n there_o happen_v together_o with_o these_o mischief_n a_o like_a or_o rather_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n at_o constantinople_n this_o mischievous_a accident_n begin_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n oxstreet_n it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o candle_n be_v usual_o light_v a_o certain_a mischievous_a and_o execrable_a devil_n have_v clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o in_o reality_n a_o poor_a woman_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n carry_v a_o candle_n into_o the_o market_n be_v about_o to_o buy_v some_o salt-meat_n saltfish_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o the_o candle_n there_o and_o go_v away_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o flax_n raise_v a_o vast_a flame_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n burn_v house_n the_o market-house_n after_o which_o that_o it_o easy_o consume_v the_o adjoin_a building_n the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o house_v as_o might_n with_o ease_n be_v fire_v but_o upon_o stone-building_n also_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o that_o have_v exceed_v all_o possibility_n of_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a quarter_n five_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v that_o nothing_o either_o of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a building_n be_v leave_v stand_v within_o this_o compass_n not_o the_o pillar_n nor_o arch_n of_o stone_n but_o that_o all_o the_o most_o harden_a matter_n be_v burn_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v straw_n oâ—_n any_o such_o combustible_a stuff_n further_o this_o calamitous_a mischief_n rage_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n city_n wherein_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v the_o oxstreet_n bosporos_n unto_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n from_o julianus_n haven_n to_o those_o house_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o oratory_n term_v the_o church_n of_o vales._n concordia_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v constantine_n forum_n to_o that_o call_v taurus_n forum_n it_n leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o most_o deform_a spectacle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whatever_o edifice_n have_v stand_v stately_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o city_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o magnificence_n and_o incomparableness_n of_o beauty_n or_o call_v accommodate_v to_o public_a or_o private_a use_n be_v every_o one_o on_o a_o sudden_a transform_v into_o mountain_n and_o hill_n inaccessible_a and_o impassable_a make_v up_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o rubbish_n which_o deform_v the_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o discern_v what_o any_o one_o of_o those_o former_a edifice_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v stand_v chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n vales._n about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n scythian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o eastern-romans_a the_o country_n of_o thracia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v jonia_n and_o likewise_o those_o island_n call_v the_o cycladès_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o island_n cnidus_n and_o coos_n very_o many_o building_n be_v overturn_v further_o priscus_n relate_v that_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o there_o happen_v most_o violent_a storm_n of_o rain_n the_o water_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o river_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v level_v into_o plain_n and_o village_n overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v moreover_o that_o island_n arise_v in_o the_o lake_n boäne_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o nicomedia_n from_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o dirt_n and_o filth_n convey_v into_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o afterward_o chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n moreover_n leo_n take_v zeno_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n by_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n ariadne_n in_o marriage_n this_o person_n have_v from_o his_o cradle_n be_v call_v vales._n aricmesius_n after_o his_o marriage_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o zeno_n from_o a_o certain_a vales._n person_n so_o name_v who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a glory_n among_o the_o isauri_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o zeno_n arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v by_o leo_n prefer_v before_o all_o person_n eustathius_n the_o syrian_a have_v declare_v chap._n xvi_o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o embassy_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n to_o leo_n anthemius_n by_o he_o be_v send_v and_o create_v emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o marcianus_n the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n not_o long_o after_o basiliscus_n brother_n of_o verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n augustus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la against_o vales._n gizerichus_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n of_o soldier_n all_o which_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n be_v record_v by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n as_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n kill_v aspar_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o circumvent_v by_o treachery_n render_v he_o this_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o promotion_n and_o his_o son_n ardaburius_n and_o patricius_n who_o some_o time_n before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspar_n madness_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n but_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n at_o rome_n olybrius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o recimeres_n and_o after_o he_o glycerius_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o vales._n nepos_n have_v expel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o salonae_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n afterward_o nepos_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o orestes_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n be_v make_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vales._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n after_o this_o augustulus_n odöacer_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o style_v himself_o king_n vales._n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n end_v his_o reign_n at_o byzantium_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n seventeen_o year_n have_v declare_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n ariadne_n and_o zeno_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n after_o elder_a his_o death_n his_o father_n zeno_n purple-robe_n assume_v the_o purple_a verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n give_v he_o her_o assistance_n as_o be_v her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o child_n leo_n junior_n die_v not_o long_o after_o zeno_n continue_v sole_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v transact_v by_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o whatever_o else_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a book_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v declare_v vales._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o chap._n xviii_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o boniphatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n be_v prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o bishop_n about_o they_o be_v there_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eximious_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o leo._n and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v go_v forthwith_o out_o
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominâ—_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la iâ—â—am_fw-la adâ—â—ncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marâ—â—ll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commiâ—it_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parâ—ulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n sayâ—_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â—_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â—0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o
father_n estate_n have_v be_v confiscate_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a subsistence_n together_o with_o his_o relation_n but_o god_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o obtain_v entertainment_n and_o rest_n from_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o very_o eminent_a otherways_o moreover_o who_o careful_o minister_v to_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n one_o of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n then_o at_o alexandria_n but_o by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a he_o the_o foresay_a woman_n have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n keep_v he_o with_o she_o and_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n but_o origen_n though_o force_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o say_v heretic_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n show_v powerful_a proof_n of_o his_o sound_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n for_o when_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n flock_v to_o paul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n name_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n origen_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n always_o from_o a_o child_n observe_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n somewhere_o say_v and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n by_o his_o father_n at_o first_o after_o his_o death_n he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o and_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o vales._n indifferent_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n and_o have_v profess_v this_o art_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o get_v plenty_n of_o necessary_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o be_v then_o of_o chap._n iii_o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n consiscate_v while_o he_o yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o school_n as_o he_o in_o his_o write_n record_v no_o one_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n lexicon_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o threaten_a persecution_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n he_o note_v plutarch_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o vales._n have_v live_v a_o virtuous_a secular_a life_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n the_o second_o be_v heraclas_n plutarchus_n brother_n who_o have_v under_o he_o show_v many_o instance_n of_o a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n in_o which_o he_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o persecution_n during_o the_o time_n of_o aquila_n prefecture_n over_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o famous_a name_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o singular_a friendship_n and_o alacrity_n which_o he_o show_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n know_v and_o unknown_a for_o he_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v examine_v until_o their_o last_o sentence_n but_o with_o those_o bless_a martyr_n also_o who_o after_o that_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n make_v use_n of_o great_a boldness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v danger_n so_o that_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_n stand_v round_o be_v frequent_o not_o far_a from_o ston_a of_o he_o when_o he_o bold_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o great_a freeness_n of_o speech_n commune_v with_o the_o martyr_n and_o kiss_v they_o have_v not_o he_o once_o miraculous_o escape_v have_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o other_o time_n again_o and_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o often_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o infidel_n against_o he_o because_o such_o multitude_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v make_v a_o vales._n concourse_n they_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v about_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v and_o the_o persecution_n against_o he_o wax_v so_o hot_a daily_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n can_v no_o long_o secure_v he_o he_o remove_v indeed_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o through_o he_o be_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o his_o common_a action_n contain_v the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n indeed_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v such_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v such_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v he_o he_o induce_v many_o to_o a_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o scholar_n now_o flock_v to_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o he_o by_o demetrius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o teach_n of_o grammar_n disagreeable_a to_o his_o study_n in_o divine_a learning_n he_o forthwith_o break_v off_o his_o grammar_n school_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a learning_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o he_o sell_v all_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v of_o vales._n ancient_a heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o elaborate_o compile_v and_o be_v content_a with_o four_o â—â—â—ce_n oboli_fw-la a_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o the_o buyer_n for_o many_o year_n he_o persevere_v in_o this_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o god_n matter_n which_o may_v nourish_v youthful_a lust_n both_o undergo_a no_o small_a labour_n of_o severe_a exercise_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o also_o assign_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n patient_o persevere_v in_o the_o most_o philosophical_a life_n imaginable_a sometime_o he_o inure_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v at_o other_o time_n to_o hour_n measure_v out_o for_o his_o repose_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enjoy_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o bare_a ground_n for_o he_o think_v those_o evangelical_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o add_v have_v two_o coat_n nor_o to_o wear_v shoe_n nor_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o with_o a_o courage_n far_o great_a than_o his_o age_n he_o patient_o endure_v both_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n admire_v exceed_o and_o he_o cause_v grief_n in_o many_o who_o entreat_v he_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v of_o their_o estate_n to_o he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o bring_v such_o labour_n on_o himself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v report_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o ground_n barefoot_a many_o year_n in_o no_o wise_a wear_v any_o shoe_n and_o also_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o necessary_a sustenance_n so_o that_o now_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o spoil_v and_o turn_v his_o vales._n stomach_n he_o deserve_o excite_v most_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o imitate_v he_o show_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o such_o example_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n insomuch_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o trivio_fw-la vulgar_a unbelieve_a heathen_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a philosopher_n be_v vales._n through_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n sincere_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o then_o persecution_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o after_o apprehension_n finish_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n chap._n iu._n how_o many_o of_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
before_o they_o but_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v alexandria_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o afterward_o invent_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o return_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n alexandria_n by_o have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xv._n that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n soon_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n rufinus_n relate_v that_o this_o person_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a do_v together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n in_o age_n play_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o holy_a sport_n this_o play_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o of_o those_o person_n order_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o this_o sport_n therefore_o athanasius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n act_v either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n this_o sport_n the_o child_n play_v at_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n accidental_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v all_o their_o play_n and_o have_v afterward_o send_v for_o the_o child_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o place_n have_v be_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o play_n suppose_v that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v portend_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o athanasius_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n he_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o disputation_n there_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v these_o thing_n rufinus_n have_v relate_v concern_v athanasius_n in_o his_o cite_v book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o many_o such_o like_a act_n be_v frequent_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v athanasius_n chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a festivity_n of_o his_o empire_n vicennalia_fw-la he_o forthwith_o employ_v himself_o very_o diligent_o about_o re-edify_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n this_o he_o do_v as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o that_o that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o city_n be_v former_o call_v byzantium_n he_o very_o much_o enlarge_v he_o encompass_v it_o with_o magnificent_a wall_n and_o beautify_v with_o several_a edifice_n and_o have_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n vales._n he_o name_v it_o constantinople_n and_o do_v by_o a_o law_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n which_o law_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o vales._n expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o vales._n strategium_fw-la near_o to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n on_o horseback_n he_o also_o found_v two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o name_v irêne_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o do_v also_o subvert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o take_v their_o image_n out_o of_o their_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o beautify_v the_o city_n constantinople_n he_o also_o expose_v the_o delphic_a tripod_n open_o in_o the_o hippodrome_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v these_o thing_n now_o for_o they_o be_v soon_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v mighty_o propagate_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thus_o have_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o a_o magnific_a stile_n record_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n chap._n xvii_o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n helena_z the_o emperor_n mother_n from_o who_o name_n drepanum_n which_o be_v former_o only_o a_o village_n but_o make_v a_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v helenopolis_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n in_o her_o dream_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o find_v that_o place_n which_o be_v former_o jerusalem_n desolate_a as_o the_o prophet_n predict_v hebrew_n like_o a_o lodge_v set_n up_o to_o preserve_v apple_n she_o search_v diligent_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o whence_o he_o arise_v and_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n â—he_v find_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n explain_v those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n pay_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o that_o monument_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cover_v the_o place_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n erect_v thereon_o a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o set_v up_o her_o image_n there_o design_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o place_n and_o this_o plot_n of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n succeed_v but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v notice_n hereof_o wherefore_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o image_n remove_v the_o earth_n and_o whole_o clear_v the_o place_n she_o find_v three_o cross_n in_o the_o monument_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o bless_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o have_v die_v there_o be_v also_o find_v with_o the_o cross_n pilate_n title_n whereon_o he_o have_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v dubious_a which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v search_v for_o the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v hereat_o this_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n macarius_n soon_o ease_v she_o of_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o request_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o sign_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o that_o vicinage_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o last_a distemper_n be_v now_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o she_o now_o expire_a be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o precious_a cross_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o shall_v recover_v nor_o be_v his_o hope_n frustrate_v for_o the_o two_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n be_v apply_v the_o woman_n nevertheless_o continue_v in_o her_o die_a condition_n but_o when_o the_o three_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a cross_n be_v apply_v the_o die_a woman_n immediate_o recover_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cross_n find_v out_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n and_o call_v it_o vales._n new_a jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_a jerusalem_n she_o leave_v there_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n as_o a_o relic_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o other_o half_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o city_n will_v be_v perfect_o secure_a wherein_o such_o a_o relic_n as_o this_o be_v preserve_v he_o hide_v it_o within_o his_o own_o statue_n vales._n
about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
a_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v our_o business_n we_o will_v continue_v our_o make_n use_v of_o a_o low_a plain_a and_o mean_a stile_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v concern_v he_o his_o extract_n education_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o our_o perform_v hereof_o we_o must_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o constantinus_n he_o who_o give_v byzantium_n his_o own_o name_n have_v two_o brother_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dalmatius_n the_o other_o be_v call_v constantius_n dalmatius_n have_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n constantius_n beget_v two_o son_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o builder_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v murder_v dalmatius_n the_o young_a at_o that_o time_n these_o julianus_n two_o also_o be_v orphan_n want_v but_o little_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o dalmatius_n have_v not_o a_o distemper_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mortal_a deliver_v gallus_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o julianus_n age_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o eight_o year_n old_a complete_a protect_v he_o but_o after_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o they_o be_v mollify_v gallus_n frequent_v the_o school_n at_o ephesus_n in_o jonia_n in_o which_o country_n they_o have_v large_a possession_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o julianus_n be_v grow_v up_o be_v a_o auditor_n in_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n where_o there_o be_v then_o school_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o be_v tutor_v by_o macedonius_n the_o eunuch_n vales._n nicocles_n the_o laconian_a teach_v he_o the_o grammar_n he_o have_v for_o his_o rhetoric_n master_n ecebolius_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o christian._n for_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v great_a care_n least_o by_o his_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o a_o pagan-master_n he_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o julianus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o christian._n upon_o his_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o literature_n a_o rumour_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o peop'e_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o report_n be_v more_o open_o divulge_v much_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n mind_n wherefore_o he_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n to_o nicomedia_n order_v he_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o libanius_n the_o syrian-sophista_a for_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n have_v be_v expel_v constantinople_n by_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o nicomedia_n wherefore_o he_o vent_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o vales._n oration_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o but_o julianus_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o he_o because_o libanius_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o pagan_a nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o libanius_n oration_n he_o procure_v they_o private_o and_o peruse_v they_o frequent_o and_o studious_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o rhetoric_n there_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n maximus_n the_o philosopher_n not_o vales._n maximus_n of_o byzantium_n euclid_n father_n but_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a who_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v afterward_o as_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o magic_n but_o this_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o at_o that_o time_n his_o come_n to_o nicomedia_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o julianus_n fame_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o julianus_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o philosophic_a literature_n from_o he_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o imitate_v his_o master_n religion_n who_o also_o instill_v into_o his_o mind_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n julianus_n be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n become_v very_o desirous_a of_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a then_o begin_v to_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v therefore_o shave_v to_o the_o very_a skin_n he_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n private_o he_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o public_a he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n moreover_o he_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a pretext_n he_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n fury_n all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o hope_n but_o tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n come_v to_o nicomedia_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n not_o long_o after_o this_o gallus_n be_v slay_v immediate_o upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n grow_v suspicious_a of_o julianus_n wherefore_o he_o order_v a_o guard_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o slip_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o escape_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n wife_n eusebia_n have_v find_v he_o out_o during_o his_o abscond_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o whence_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o and_o create_v he_o caesar._n after_o which_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n helena_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n against_o the_o barbarian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v a_o little_a before_o hire_v to_o be_v his_o auxiliary_n against_o magnentius_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o no_o service_n against_o the_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o in_o regard_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a he_o order_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o action_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o barbarian_n increase_v in_o strength_n julianus_n permit_v the_o commander_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n more_o courageous_a by_o promise_v a_o set_a reward_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v a_o barbarian_a this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n whereby_o both_o the_o barbarian_n force_n be_v diminish_v and_o also_o he_o himself_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o town_n a_o vales._n crown_n with_o which_o they_o usual_o adorn_v the_o city_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o rope_n between_o two_o pillar_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o fit_v it_o exact_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a give_v a_o shout_n for_o by_o this_o sign_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v portend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v that_o constantius_n therefore_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v there_o in_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o who_o report_v this_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o design_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v join_v he_o in_o marriage_n to_o his_o own_o sister_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o himself_o but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o upon_o julianus_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o slothfullness_n of_o his_o military_a officer_n there_o be_v another_o commander_n send_v to_o he_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o julianus_n courage_n have_v get_v such_o a_o assistant_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attack_z upon_o the_o barbarian_n they_o dispatch_v away_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o march_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v produce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o clap_v their_o ambassador_n into_o prison_n and_o have_v engage_v their_o force_n rout_v they_o total_o he_o also_o take_v the_o king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantius_n upon_o this_o fortunate_a success_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o because_o they_o want_v a_o imperial_a crown_n one_o of_o
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
other_o another_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n a_o person_n vest_v with_o a_o consular_a dignity_n who_o name_n be_v ambrose_n fear_v lest_o some_o absurdity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v by_o that_o tumult_n run_v into_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n of_o the_o uproar_n after_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o he_o have_v repress_v the_o irrational_a fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o a_o long_a and_o very_a useful_a exhortatory_n oration_n there_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o unanimous_a agreement_n among_o all_o person_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o ambrose_n deserve_v the_o bishopric_n and_o all_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v be_v unite_v and_o embrace_v a_o concordant_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o regard_n therefore_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o divine_a order_v and_o appointment_n without_o delay_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o ambrose_n and_o have_v baptize_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o catechumen_n they_o forthwith_o go_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o because_o ambrose_n though_o he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o much_o willingness_n yet_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n with_o what_o happen_v the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n ambrose_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n constitute_v bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o sarmatae_n make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a army_n the_o barbarian_n inform_v of_o these_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o make_v a_o resistance_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v praise_n vile_a and_o despicable_a fellow_n he_o ask_v whether_o allthe_a sarmatae_n be_v such_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o sarmatae_n their_o whole_a nation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o valentinianus_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o when_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o continue_v in_o safety_n within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n upon_o depopulate_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o audacious_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war._n and_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o vein_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o artery_n break_v a_fw-la vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v bergition_n after_o gratianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n about_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n november_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o four_o year_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o valentinianus_n therefore_o have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o milice_fw-la in_o italy_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o death_n proclaim_v his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n in_o vales._n acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n inform_v hereof_o be_v displease_v not_o because_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o gratianus_n one_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n other_o nephew_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v without_o either_o of_o their_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o proclaim_v notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v valentinianus_n junior_n seat_v on_o his_o own_o father_n throne_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o valentinianus_n be_v beget_v by_o valentinianus_n senior_n of_o justina_n which_o woman_n senior_n he_o marry_v while_o severa_n his_o former_a wife_n be_v live_v on_o this_o occasion_n justus_n father_n to_o justina_n who_o heretofore_o to_o wit_n in_o constantius_n reign_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n picenum_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o to_o his_o own_o think_v he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v of_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n this_o dream_n be_v divulge_v at_o length_n come_v to_o constantius_n hear_n also_o he_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v of_o descend_v from_o justus_n send_v one_o who_o dispatch_v he_o his_o daughter_n justina_n bereave_v of_o her_o father_n for_o a_o considerable_a while_n continue_v a_o virgin_n some_o time_n after_o she_o become_v know_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o empress_n and_o after_o a_o firm_a familiarity_n be_v contract_v between_o they_o she_o bathe_v herself_o also_o together_o with_o she_o when_o therefore_o severa_n have_v see_v justina_n wash_v herself_o she_o be_v with_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o virgin_n beauteous_a composure_n of_o body_n and_o discourse_v concern_v she_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n say_n that_o that_o virgin_n justus_n daughter_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o admirable_a a_o compleatness_n of_o body_n that_o she_o herself_o although_o a_o woman_n be_v notwithstanding_o enamour_a with_o her_o delicate_a shape_n the_o emperor_n treasure_v up_o his_o wife_n discourse_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consult_v about_o his_o marriage_n of_o justina_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o divorce_v severa_n of_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n and_o have_v create_v he_o augustus_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o therefore_o dictate_v a_o vales._n law_n and_o make_v it_o public_a throughout_o every_o city_n that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o lawful_a wife_n this_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o he_o marry_v justina_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinianus_n junior_n and_o three_o daughter_n justa_n grata_n and_o galla._n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o continue_v virgin_n but_o galla_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n senior_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n placidia_n for_o he_o have_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o vales._n flaccilla_n his_o former_a wife_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o particular_a concern_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n valens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n continue_v in_o the_o interim_n undisturbed_a by_o foreign_a war_n for_o the_o barbarian_n do_v on_o every_o side_n contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n but_o he_o against_o persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o every_o day_n invent_v great_a and_o more_o acute_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n reduce_v his_o great_a cruelty_n to_o something_o of_o a_o moderation_n by_o that_o vales._n speech_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o philosopher_n advertize_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o sentiment_n among_o they_o be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o entertain_v above_o three_o hundred_o opinion_n further_n that_o as_o touch_v opinion_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a dissent_n from_o
provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o
acacius_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v so_o eminent_a a_o victory_n to_o the_o roman_n many_o person_n who_o excel_v for_o their_o eloquence_n write_v oration_n panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a eloquence_n for_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o vales._n leontius_n the_o athenian-sophist_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o father_n and_o cultivate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v about_o marry_v of_o this_o woman_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n make_v she_o a_o christian_n and_o at_o her_o baptism_n instead_o of_o athanaïs_n name_v her_o eudocia_n many_o person_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v recite_v panegyric_n some_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o endeavour_v to_o publish_v the_o powerfullness_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n be_v altogether_o unwilling_a that_o that_o learning_n they_o have_v get_v by_o much_o labour_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v but_o i_o who_o be_o neither_o studious_a about_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o desirous_a of_o make_v a_o show_n of_o eloquence_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o set_v forth_o those_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v endow_v sincere_o and_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o in_o regard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o singular_o useful_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o posterity_n which_o will_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o empire_n imperial_a palace_n yet_o he_o contract_v nothing_o of_o a_o effeminacy_n oâ—_n stupidity_n from_o that_o education_n but_o be_v always_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o those_o who_o address_v to_o he_o to_o have_v attain_v a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o most_o affair_n his_o patience_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a courageous_o and_o will_v fast_o frequent_o especial_o on_o those_o day_n term_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o accuracy_n he_o govern_v his_o palace_n so_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o monastery_n wherefore_o he_o vales._n together_o with_o his_o sister_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o recite_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o can_v say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a in_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v write_v thereon_o than_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n have_v be_v heretofore_o for_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o excel_v all_o man_n by_o far_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n yet_o can_v not_o moderate_v his_o rage_n and_o anger_n towards_o the_o antiochian_o who_o have_v 17._o deride_v he_o but_o inflict_v most_o acute_a torture_n upon_o 19_o theodorus_n but_o theodosius_n bad_a farewell_n to_o aristotle_n syllogism_n and_o exercise_v philosophy_n in_o deed_n get_v the_o mastery_n over_o anger_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n he_o never_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o angry_a be_v on_o a_o time_n ask_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v familiar_a why_o he_o never_o put_v to_o death_n any_o person_n who_o have_v injure_v he_o his_o answer_n be_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o another_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n vales._n it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a further_o his_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v happen_v to_o commit_v a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v never_o lead_v so_o far_o as_o the_o city-gate_n onward_o on_o his_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o recall_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o exhibit_v a_o show_n of_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v one_o of_o the_o bold_a b._n bestiarii_fw-la encounter_v the_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o show_n with_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n with_o which_o saying_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o future_a delight_v with_o show_n wherein_o there_o be_v less_o of_o cruelty_n further_o his_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o he_o honour_v all_o god_n priest_n but_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o vales._n châ—bron_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o constantinople_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o signification_n hair-cloth-cassock_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o nasty_a he_o wear_v instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n believe_v he_o shall_v thereby_o partake_v something_o of_o the_o dead_a bishop_n sanctity_n there_o happen_v tempestuous_a weather_n one_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o exhibit_v the_o usual_a and_o set_v show_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o earnest_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o spectator_n the_o storm_n increase_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a fall_n of_o snow_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o he_o make_v proclamation_n by_o the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o we_o shall_v omit_v the_o show_n and_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v unhurt_a from_o the_o imminent_a storm_n the_o crier_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o proclaim_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o supplicate_v god_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la with_o the_o great_a joy_n immaginable_a and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n himself_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o begin_v the_o hymn_n nor_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o air_n return_v to_o its_o former_a serenity_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o scarcity_n of_o breadcorn_n the_o divine_a benevolence_n bestow_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o all_o person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o flee_v to_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o manage_v they_o successful_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v therefore_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o asclepioâ—otus_n and_o marianus_n vales._n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n by_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n for_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o action_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v because_o what_o befall_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o same_o almost_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n commander_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o against_o that_o tyrant_n which_o action_n i_o will_v relate_v in_o short_a leave_v the_o ampleness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a work_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o other_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n incline_v mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o
hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o ardaâ—urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
second_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n apparent_o manifest_v his_o death_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o the_o translatour_n nor_o i_o myself_o at_o first_o understand_v wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n or_o else_o the_o accent_n must_v be_v change_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n it_o be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n moreover_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n but_o he_o apprehend_v not_o eusebius_n meaning_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n wherefore_o sophronius_n also_o when_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a omit_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n for_o in_o his_o reign_n polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n hegesippus_n therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o anicetas_n be_v bishop_n he_o stay_v there_o to_o eleutherus_n time_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n which_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o call_v the_o antiochian_a hegesippus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o be_v therefore_o cotemporary_a with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v next_o to_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 178._o have_v examine_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v well_o worth_a read_n see_v also_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la heâ—esim_n 78._o epiphanii_n &_o p._n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o hegesippus_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a nich._n fuller_n book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o miscellan_n have_v thus_o correct_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v call_v saddick_n and_o ozleam_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o just_a man_n and_o ozleam_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a or_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 28._o 9_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n fuller_n miscell_n b._n 3._o chap._n 1._o 1._o this_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o heresy_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4_o b._n of_o eusch_n eccles._n hist._n where_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o concern_v they_o vales._n vales._n by_o gate_n here_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereto_o its_o say_a psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o vales._n vales._n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o sect_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n petavius_n do_v here_o deserve_o reprove_v scaliger_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o place_n which_o petavius_n quote_v john_n 12._o 20._o we_o be_v supply_v with_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o joscphus_fw-la to_o evidence_n this_o matter_n vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 6._o b._n 18._o of_o josephus_n antiq._n he_o write_v the_o same_o concern_v quadratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n b._n 20_o of_o his_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v preserve_v i_o or_o make_v i_o safe_a be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n hiph_n with_o the_o assixâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o original_a text_n of_o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o also_o see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o these_o word_n which_o hegesippus_n say_v the_o jew_n then_o utter_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o james_n for_o when_o james_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ._n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o 72_o translate_v esai_n 3._o v._n 10._o their_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n follow_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n compare_v the_o sept._n translat_n of_o isai._n 3._o 10._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o that_o place_n place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o add_v that_o rechab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o priest_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o rechab_n for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o rechab_n but_o this_o man_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n speak_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 35._o vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haresâ—_n 78_o write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o rechabite_n priest_n but_o by_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v it_o which_o stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edit_n but_o our_o other_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o james_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a likely_a which_o hegefippus_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o helena_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o chap._n 12_o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n therefore_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a clause_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v at_o the_o grave-stone_n this_o note_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o monument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stone_n not_o form_v into_o any_o shape_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o james_n there_o bury_v be_v cut_v from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n set_v up_o stone_n on_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o either_o write_v letter_n thereon_o or_o engrave_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n vales._n what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a yea_o contrary_a than_o this_o relation_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o hegesippus_n about_o james_n martyrdom_n for_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
xenophon_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o modern_a latin_a author_n call_v these_o tax_n tituli_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o langus_n iteratae_fw-la agrorum_fw-la mensiones_fw-la the_o re-measuring_a of_o land_n this_o version_n rufinus_n confirm's_n who_o render_v it_o census_fw-la innovare_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o census_n or_o the_o prize_v of_o every_o man_n estate_n this_o census_n can_v not_o be_v renew_v without_o the_o remeasure_n of_o land_n for_o the_o census_n among_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o measure_n of_o land_n and_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o aurel._n vict._n and_o of_o victor_n epitome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n avarice_n but_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o ancient_a author_n viz._n aurel._n victor_n and_o libanius_n victor_n say_v of_o licinius_n that_o he_o be_v agraribus_fw-la plane_n ac_fw-la rusticantibus_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la genere_fw-la ortus_fw-la altusque_fw-la erat_fw-la satis_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o rustic_n because_o he_o be_v extract_v from_o and_o maintain_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v useful_a enough_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o city_n flourish_v under_o he_o viz._n licinius_n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscription_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n cap._n 55._o where_o eusebius_n repeat_v all_o these_o passage_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n instead_o of_o this_o term_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o exile_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n translate_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v patricios_fw-la erroneous_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v they_o be_v term_v nobiles_fw-la who_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o town_n incorporate_v vales._n vales._n but_o licinius_n die_v in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o victor_n affirm_v in_o his_o epitome_n wherefore_o eusebius_n like_o a_o orator_n aggravate_v the_o matter_n here_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 9_o the_o chap._n which_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o those_o m._n ss_z this_o chapter_n be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o chapter_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o vales._n vales._n licinius_n licinius_n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o modestam_fw-la ac_fw-la sobriam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la colligens_fw-la mentem_fw-la grynaeus_n thus_o rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sapienter_fw-la expendit_fw-la and_o we_o translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a and_o sober_a consideration_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n usual_a with_o our_o euschius_n for_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o book_n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n chap._n 5._o and_o 11._o 11._o or_o prince_n the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o phrase_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o restore_v so_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n bring_v in_o nero_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la gladiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pax_fw-la mea_fw-la comprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la meum_fw-la stringentur_fw-la where_o by_o pax_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o mean_n the_o peace_n he_o have_v procure_v so_o also_o velleius_n paterculus_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o on_o some_o old_a coin_n we_o find_v this_o inscription_n pax_o augusti_n i._n e._n the_o peace_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o pax_o romana_n be_v by_o the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la use_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n pax_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o peace_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n enjoy_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_n here_o use_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o christian_n praise_v god_n do_v not_o please_v niceph._n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n indeed_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o bear_v with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o dance_v on_o their_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v their_o conflict_n and_o victory_n as_o greg_n naz._n relate_v in_o carminibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mulieres_fw-la seize_v curioflus_fw-la exornantes_fw-la pag._n 152._o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o homily_n against_o drunkenness_n have_v a_o sharp_a invective_n against_o these_o choreas_fw-la or_o dance_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o stephens_n almost_o every_o where_o follow_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o their_o law_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o and_o those_o ancient_a copy_n we_o with_o good_a reason_n suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholas_fw-la relati_fw-la essent_fw-la so_o he_o word_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a ambiguous_a that_o be_v he_o himself_o revise_v and_o correct_v it_o it_o see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o that_o be_v pure_a pure_a see_v socrates's_fw-fr eccles_n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 19_o note_n a._n a._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n yet_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfort._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o as_o usual_o signify_v singillatim_fw-la one_o by_o one_o apart_z but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n do_v indeed_o but_o partly_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o arius_n he_o prosecute_v it_o not_o whole_o and_o particular_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o christoph._n do_v translate_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o more_o barbarous_o as_o to_o his_o latin_a we_o have_v render_v these_o word_n thus_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la ille_fw-la intactas_fw-la reliquit_fw-la operis_fw-la nostri_fw-la sumemus_fw-la exordium_n i._n e._n we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n from_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n which_o eusebius_n have_v but_o partly_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o those_o book_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n praise_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o more_o accurate_a relation_n of_o the_o arian-heresie_n and_o to_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n have_v either_o purposely_o omit_v or_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o as_o not_o conducive_a to_o his_o design_n in_o hand_n indeed_o socrates_n have_v not_o begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n leave_v off_o for_o eusebius_n continue_v that_o work_n of_o his_o concern_v constantine_n life_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o eusebius_n have_v continue_v the_o series_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n down_o to_o the_o tumult_n